Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Enddate	Cta Text	Caption	Display Format	Link Description	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
2,707,153	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481174704_1344372570044897_8591291763520100595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d2IgalekitQQ7kNvgEhEoBi&_nc_oc=AdgEB7BX3muFrYTaCDcfUmKBVKCwq8Q_f6wv2-W1luepRzPRGZ_kP1Fr93JlDPYlO79Xtp3sbWpRdY9NkaDl6rQ4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYD7UjO--c-YvuXPseAel_3mGFH0hTZByDRnuYn80DNPoQ&oe=67C70E7A	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,154	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480874446_9736668506377694_4944756250855849675_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HQI71ggaRvEQ7kNvgHfaILt&_nc_oc=AdhyzkbaOrbukyaAtajDGG6ux6EWEGu--YvrAXVwLd0CkpcLIw4UJUaGscEvuXc-Ip4-Y9TRyBMJvaYwQk_vwqoM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYA-fXwFgHOnraW6l1KJU9sBI4viGkHHaHPf6_oOgX5Bsw&oe=67C7392E	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,155	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256641_969823221446551_9172962150175721933_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DD1Du18pAbIQ7kNvgGHT5df&_nc_oc=Adhse9FuSrg7FHfnX5Cx8BGC_7YlKH2PYvA5gjYAyLwQsYn1dLpEZydlS65uh6YV-2cThg1AYzdnQxHFCtfsp4XI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAzPACyNinnb2b2CBeElJeYhUse6xsyhYwCGKvvAZ_UMg&oe=67C71FFB	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,156	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481164095_651824367397554_8154398571474335045_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d89o0C89TH4Q7kNvgGrQdIO&_nc_oc=AdiMa1y6Fh-ZyMLgGxVsaB3tjPMV0zIgRWabP9azg97odgKiHvz_bJFiOo-ZpZLSRgzFansNl_n2T9QfsdJ1H4CT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDMbydXhySG8rosJyLek3E2SFaiXjexerPy3k2_WO7kgw&oe=67C7390E	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,157	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482069665_418294748013658_3332414956178637319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=72ImRmbPOfYQ7kNvgFFlZWM&_nc_oc=AdhEpXUqwpdyN6qJ4GGetFkcORn1siK9bJGN_uipf3Eo5iX34-Zg1kJS_1nuybrqE6Ztci1kLhz9HG3eoMKz6axj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYB5vJHYfwli41irZRtUo7eM8orKIO08ZGeTrFUNKNgQrw&oe=67C717D2	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,158	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481446028_1846030049546056_3247573630027899613_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGS591nh4JkQ7kNvgEo27FT&_nc_oc=Adjq5-mfQsqMvkWdGyfLdaVfq5XjraVf5KIzZptxWzZ5ADEQnOIpUR_akc80k0HoEnuxQBnMy9Zta260UD0jWQ2S&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDfmTey71suFDPANgEsVFeH_2BQI_rjP6J8WrYZPCKtCA&oe=67C712EE	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,159	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	Chapter 1 "Be honest. Did you ever sleep with Elaine?" The deep, low voice cut through the crack in the door, freezing me in my tracks. My hand hovered over the doorknob. Through the narrow gap, I could see Logan Mercer lounging on the couch, his jaw tight, his lips pressed into a thin line. "She's tried," he said flatly. "But I wasn't interested." "Come on, Logan," his best friend, Caleb Turner, replied with a laugh that carried a hint of disbelief. "Don't sell her short. Everyone knows Elaine's gorgeous. She's got half the guys in our circle chasing after her." Logan tipped his head back slightly, his brows pulling together. "You don't get it. We've known each other too long. It's like…" He hesitated, searching for the words. "It's like knowing what's behind every door before you open it. There's no mystery left." My chest tightened as I listened from the hallway. I first met Logan when I was fourteen. Back then, everyone told me he was the person I'd marry. I was sent to live at the Mercer estate, and for ten years, we'd been tied together—sharing a house, a life, a future, or so I thought. Caleb chuckled, breaking my thoughts. "So you're saying you see too much of her? What, you know how many times she sneezes in a day? How often she checks the mirror?" His teasing tone shifted into something more reflective. "You know, Logan, relationships don't work like that anymore. People want excitement. They crave the chase. It's only fun when you can't have what you want." Logan didn't respond. He just sat there, smoke curling up from the cigarette he'd lit. "So," Caleb pressed, leaning forward, "are you still going to marry her?" My breath caught. Logan' parents had pushed for us to get married, but he'd never given me a clear answer. I hadn't dared to ask. Now, Caleb was doing it for me. Logan exhaled a slow stream of smoke, his silence stretching into the room. "Not answering, huh?" Caleb smirked. "Let me guess. You don't want to marry her." "That's not it," Logan replied, his tone clipped. "Then what? You're willing to marry her, but you're not exactly thrilled about it?" Caleb's grin widened, as if he'd struck a nerve. He knew Logan too well. Logan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "Ever heard this saying?" he asked. Caleb raised an eyebrow. "What saying?" "Some things hold no real value, but you still can't seem to let them go." The words hit me like a punch to the stomach. My grip tightened on the marriage license application I was holding, the paper crumpling slightly beneath my fingers. "So," Caleb said, his voice quieter now, "what's it going to be? Are you marrying her or not?" Logan glanced up, his lips curving into a faint, humorless smile. "Why do you care so much? Are you interested in her? If you want, I'll give her to you." It wasn't just the words, but the way he said them—detached, careless, as though I were an object he was ready to discard. I felt something inside me crack. Logan might not have cared, but I had given him ten years of my life. Ten years during which he'd become my whole world. And now, he was treating me like nothing. Caleb scoffed. "Don't be ridiculous. I'm not that desperate." He stood up, grabbing his jacket off the back of the chair. "But seriously, Logan, if you don't want her, let her go. She deserves better." Logan stubbed out his cigarette, the motion sharp and deliberate. "Get out, Caleb. You're just here to stir up trouble." Caleb shrugged. "I'm not the one stirring up trouble. That's all on you." He turned toward the door. When he opened it, he froze. I was standing there, still clutching the marriage license application. My legs felt stiff, my fingertips numb. "Elaine," Caleb said, his voice unusually cautious. He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly, then forced a small smile. "Were you looking for Logan? He's inside." I couldn't speak. My throat felt dry, and my heart was pounding in my ears. Caleb's gaze flicked to the paper in my hands. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "You should think about what you really want." His shoulder brushed mine as he walked past, leaving me standing there, motionless. The application form felt unbearably heavy in my hands, the weight of it pressing down on me like a stone. After what felt like an eternity, I swallowed hard, forced myself to breathe, and pushed the door open. Chapter 2 The soft rustle of paper caught Logan' attention. He looked up, his dark eyes locking onto mine. I didn't need a mirror to know how grim my expression was. "You look pale," he said, frowning slightly. "Are you feeling unwell?" Without answering, I walked over to his desk, my fingers tightening around the marriage license application in my hand. Swallowing the bitterness in my throat, I finally spoke. "If you don't want to marry me, I can tell your mom myself." His frown deepened. He knew I'd overheard everything. My voice cracked as I continued, "I never thought I'd end up being a burden to you, Logan—" "Elaine," he cut in, his tone calm but firm. "To everyone else, we're already like a married couple." I froze. Was that why? Because it looked right to everyone else? I wanted him to marry me because he loved me, not because it was convenient. Logan capped the pen in his hand with a quiet click, his gaze dropping to the crumpled application form I was holding. "We'll register next Wednesday," he said, the words flat, emotionless. It was what I thought I wanted to hear. But instead of relief, I felt a heavy ache deep in my chest. I shook my head slightly, my voice barely above a whisper. "You don't have to force yourself. I'm not some charity case." "Elaine Hart." His voice turned sharp. I flinched and looked up, meeting his impatient gaze. He held out his hand. "Give it to me." I didn't move. The air between us grew tense, heavy. After a few seconds, he sighed, stood, and crossed the short distance between us. His tall frame towered over me as he exhaled softly, his frustration tempered with a strange gentleness. "I was joking with Caleb," he said, his voice quieter now. "Did you really take it seriously?" Was it really just a joke? "You know how men are," he added, his tone almost dismissive. "Prideful. Stupid." He reached out, his hand sliding down my arm until it found mine. His grip was firm yet strangely comforting. Slowly, he pried the document from my grasp. "Don't let something like this get to you," he said, his voice steady, almost coaxing. With that, he turned away and tucked the application form into a desk drawer. Then, grabbing his coat, he added, "I need to step out for a bit." He'd been doing that a lot lately—leaving without explanation, staying out longer each time. Before he could pass me, I spoke, my voice cutting through the silence. "Logan." He stopped. "Do you like me?" I asked, my words trembling slightly but firm enough to demand an answer. He turned slowly, his dark eyes studying me. For a moment, I thought he might actually answer. Then, a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, softening his features. A dimple appeared on his left cheek. Logan looked good when he smiled—too good. I still remembered the first time I saw that smile, ten years ago. I had just arrived at the Mercer estate, a scared girl of fourteen, and he had ruffled my hair and called me "kid." That smile had felt like sunlight breaking through the clouds, warming a part of me I didn't even know existed. Even now, that same smile still had the power to undo me. He reached out, his large hand resting lightly on my head, his fingers ruffling my hair in the same casual, familiar way. "Of course I like you," he said, his voice soft. "Why else would I go across the city to get you roasted pears when you're sick? Or buy you your favorite roses every birthday? Or watch meteor showers with you, even though I hate staying up late?" He paused, his hand sliding from my head to my cheek, his thumb brushing lightly against my skin. "And why else," he added, "would I want to marry you?" His words should've comforted me. They should've been enough. But they weren't. I stared at him, unwilling to let it go this time. "Do you like me romantically?" His hand froze mid-motion. The smile faded from his face. For a moment, I thought I saw something flicker in his eyes—hesitation, uncertainty—but it vanished as quickly as it appeared. His hand dropped to his side, and he let out a soft chuckle, as if I'd asked something foolish. "Don't overthink things," he said lightly. "Come on, let's go home after work. You like fish, right? I'll have someone send over some fresh salmon and cook it for you tonight." Then he turned and walked out, leaving me standing there in the quiet, his words hanging in the air like smoke. He'd dodged the question. Again. The faint scent of his hand cream lingered in the space between us, and the warmth of his touch still burned on my cheek. But my heart felt cold. Logan treated me well. He pampered me. He cared for me. But his affection felt… familial. Like that of an older brother looking after a younger sister. And yet, despite everything, I couldn't stop myself from loving him. I had loved him for ten years. But what now? Should I marry him, knowing that we might spend the rest of our lives together as nothing more than companions, our intimacy stripped of passion and romance? Or should I let him go, even if it meant breaking my own heart, so he could find someone he truly loved? Chapter 3 I couldn't stop thinking about the question all day. It lingered in the back of my mind, unanswered, gnawing at me. By the time Logan came to pick me up that afternoon, I still didn't know what I wanted to do. And yet, I followed him anyway. Habit was a terrifying thing. Ten years was all it took to tether me to this routine—him, the Mercer Estate, and the unspoken understanding that I would always be there. "Why are you so quiet?" he asked, glancing at me as he drove. He must have noticed my mood. I hesitated, my fingers fidgeting with the strap of my bag. Finally, I worked up the courage to say, "Logan, maybe we should—" Before I could finish, his phone rang. The car display lit up with an unlisted number. I saw his grip tighten on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. It wasn't like him to look nervous. I turned to study his face, but his expression was unreadable. Without a word, he tapped the screen, switching the call to Bluetooth. "Hello. … Yeah, I'm on my way." The call was brief, but his voice was clipped, his tone unnaturally tense. When it ended, he glanced at me, his jaw tight. "Elaine, something urgent came up. I can't take you home." I knew what he was going to say before he said it. It wasn't the first time. Still, foolishly, I'd hoped he'd at least take me back before running off. My chest ached, but I forced myself to keep my voice steady. "Is something wrong?" He didn't answer. Instead, his gaze shifted to the road ahead as he pulled into a temporary parking spot. "Get off here and grab a taxi," he said, his tone brisk. I stared at him, searching for some kind of explanation, but he offered none. He didn't even bother to lie. What could I say to that? Begging for answers would only humiliate me further. "Text me when you get home," he added, already reaching for the gearshift. I nodded stiffly, clutching my backpack as I climbed out of the car. The cool air hit my face as I stood on the sidewalk, watching his car merge back into traffic. He didn't look back. I already knew. From the call to his unwillingness to explain, I could feel it—something wasn't right. But I didn't ask. I didn't want to peel back the thin, fragile layer of denial that kept me sane. "Be careful on your way home," he called out the window before speeding off. I stood there for a long time, staring at the empty stretch of road where his car had disappeared. My chest felt hollow, my feet rooted to the spot. My phone buzzed in my pocket, snapping me out of my thoughts. It was Nora, my best friend. "Elaine, where are you? Want to grab dinner?" Nora was a gynecologist, sharp-tongued and brilliant. She never minced words, which was exactly what I needed right now. "Sure," I said without hesitation. Nora sounded surprised. "Wow, you didn't even check with Logan first? Did the sun rise in the west today?" I managed a dry laugh, but her words hit a little too close to home. For years, I'd lived as if my entire life revolved around Logan. Every plan, every decision—always prefaced with, "Let me check with him first." "Where are you right now?" I asked, changing the subject. She rattled off an address, and I hailed a taxi to meet her. The moment she saw me, Nora's sharp eyes narrowed. "What happened? Did you and Mr. Perfect have a fight?" She was one of the few people I could confide in, so I told her everything. When I finished, her expression darkened. "Men are the worst," she muttered, stirring her drink with unnecessary force. "He thinks you're boring? Insipid? As if he's some kind of prize. Has he even slept with you?" Her bluntness made my cheeks burn. I shook my head, embarrassed. Nora rolled her eyes. "Exactly. What a jerk. If he spent ten years with you and hasn't even tried, it's not respect, Elaine. It's disinterest." Her words stung because they were true. There had been moments—like the time I'd gotten drunk and kissed him. But instead of kissing me back, he'd gently pulled away and sent me to bed. At the time, I thought it was because he respected me, that he didn't want to take advantage of me. But now, I realized it was because he didn't want me. Wasn't there a saying? That if a man loved a woman, he'd want her. He'd desire her. Logan had never shown that kind of desire. Not once. "I think," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "I want to give up." Nora's eyes softened. She reached across the table and clinked her glass against mine. "Good. You deserve better. There are plenty of guys out there, Elaine. With your looks, you could have anyone." She wasn't wrong. At eighteen, I'd won a beauty pageant. There had been offers for modeling, even acting. If Logan hadn't stopped me, I might have had a career in the spotlight. Over the years, countless men had tried to win me over. But I had eyes for only one. And he didn't want me. The thought made my throat tighten. I pushed back my chair and mumbled an excuse, hurrying to the restroom before Nora could see the tears threatening to spill. I was so distracted I didn't notice the man stepping out of the restroom until it was too late. We collided, and I stumbled, knocking him to the ground. "I'm so sorry!" I exclaimed, reaching out to help him up. But before I could, he shrieked, "Help! Someone's trying to molest me!" His voice rang through the hallway, loud and panicked. My jaw dropped. What just happened? Chapter 4 I never thought I'd find myself sitting in a police station, accused of indecency. The boy I'd accidentally knocked down—who turned out to be a seventeen-year-old named Kian Vaughn—insisted I'd done it on purpose. His story was as absurd as it was infuriating. "She touched me!" Kian declared dramatically, pointing at me like I was a criminal. The officer leaned forward, his expression carefully neutral. "Where exactly did she touch you?" Kian's face lit up with faux indignation as he pointed to his chest and then below his waist. "Here. And here!" I stared at him, dumbfounded. What in the actual hell? I nearly shouted my disbelief out loud. Me, a woman who hadn't even touched Logan—someone I'd been in love with for ten years—was suddenly being accused of assaulting a brat who hadn't even finished puberty. The officer turned his attention to me, his expression skeptical. "I didn't touch him," I said quickly, my voice firm. "I bumped into him by accident. That's it." "Had you been drinking?" he asked, his tone pointed. I blinked, caught off guard. Was that really relevant? But in this world, a drunk man was just a man. A drunk woman? She was indecent. "Yes," I admitted. "I had a bottle of beer." The officer raised an eyebrow, his disbelief clear. I sighed, frustrated. "Look, I wasn't drunk, and I definitely didn't ‘take advantage' of this kid." My words came out sharper than intended, but I was too irritated to care. The officer made a note of my statement before turning back to Kian. "Are you absolutely sure about your accusation? You're aware filing a false report is a crime, right?" Kian crossed his arms defiantly. "I'm sure. She touched me." I clenched my fists, resisting the urge to strangle him. Before I could say something I'd regret, Kian's face suddenly brightened. His gaze shifted to the doorway. "Selene, you're here!" he exclaimed, his voice dripping with childish glee. I turned to see who had arrived, ready to plead my case to his family. But the sight of the two people walking in stopped me cold. The woman was stunning, with long black hair cascading down her back and a flowing white dress that made her look ethereal. She was the kind of woman men imagined as their first love—soft, gentle, perfect. Her name was Selene Vaughn. And standing right next to her was Logan. My heart sank like a stone. "Kian, what happened?" Selene asked, her voice full of concern as she knelt in front of him. Kian ignored her question entirely, his attention locked on Logan. "Hey, Selene, is he my new brother-in-law?" Logan' expression froze. His eyes widened briefly before narrowing, his gaze hardening as it shifted to me. "Elaine," he said, his tone cold and clipped. "What's going on here?" "Brother-in-law, do you know her?" Kian interrupted, pointing at me with exaggerated outrage. "She's a hooligan! She touched me here and here—" He gestured to his chest and groin again, like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. I didn't have the energy to explain anymore. I just stared at Logan, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. He'd been gone for a few hours. Just a few hours. And now he was someone's "brother-in-law"? Was this why he'd left so suddenly earlier? Selene stood and turned to me, her expression polite but distant. "Elaine, right? I'm Selene, Kian's sister." Her voice was soft, almost apologetic. I was surprised she even knew my name. But then again, I was Logan' shadow, his accessory. Anyone who knew him would know me. I swallowed hard, forcing the bitterness down. "I accidentally knocked your brother over. That's all. I didn't do what he's accusing me of." Selene's lips curved into a small, reassuring smile. "I believe you. Kian can be... dramatic." Without warning, she turned and smacked Kian lightly on the back of his head—twice. "Stop causing trouble," she scolded, her tone gentle but firm. She explained the situation to the officer while the police checked the surveillance footage. Unsurprisingly, the video proved my innocence. The officer sighed, looking at Selene. "Since you two know each other, you can settle this privately. Otherwise, the boy will need to be detained for filing a false report." Selene immediately tugged on Logan' sleeve, a small, intimate gesture that sent a pang through my chest. Logan had always been distant with people. His guarded nature kept most at arm's length, and he hated being touched. But Selene? She seemed to bypass all of that effortlessly. And judging by the lack of reaction from Logan, this wasn't the first time she'd done it. There was an ease between them that I didn't want to analyze too deeply. I opened my mouth to say something, but Logan spoke before I could. "It's fine," he said curtly. "It was a misunderstanding. Let's drop it." Before I could process his words, I felt his hand wrap around my wrist, firm and unyielding. Without another word, he pulled me out. Chapter 5 Logan' hand gripped mine so tightly that it hurt. He didn't say a word at first, but his jaw was clenched, his anger radiating off him like heat. "Elaine," he said, his tone low and biting. "Did you go to the bar to drink? Is this your idea of revenge? Acting out just because of something I said?" I blinked, stunned. Revenge? Was that really what he thought? His jaw tightened, and his eyes burned with an intensity I rarely saw. The raw emotion in his face—anger, frustration—momentarily silenced me. It was almost… possessive. For a brief moment, the bitterness in my chest eased. Maybe, just maybe, he cared. If he only saw me as a sister or a friend, he wouldn't care so much about what happened. "No," I repeated firmly. "I didn't—" Before Logan could respond, Kian swaggered out of the building, wearing his trademark smirk. He whistled as if he hadn't just caused chaos. "Hooligan," he called out, his voice dripping with mockery. "What are you trying to do now? Seduce my brother-in-law?" I bit back a groan. Some people were born to test your patience, and Kian Vaughn was one of them. As he walked toward me, his cocky grin widened, and I couldn't help but glance at Selene. She stood nearby, her expression carefully composed, the perfect picture of innocence. But I couldn't forget the way she'd touched Logan earlier—light, casual, intimate. The memory burned in my mind. Acting on impulse, I reached out and took Logan' arm. His muscles tensed under my touch, but he didn't pull away. "You're talking nonsense again," Selene said, her voice soft as she stepped forward and pinched Kian's arm. Her chastising tone came with a faint smile, like she was used to handling his antics. She turned to me with an apologetic look. "Elaine, I'm so sorry." "It's not your fault," Logan said before I could respond. His voice was firm, his eyes locked on Kian. "And you," he added, his tone sharp, "this is your last warning. Cause trouble again, and no one will save you." Kian, defiant as ever, glared up at him. "Who do you think you are? You're not my dad. I'll only listen to you if you marry my sister and actually become my brother-in-law." "Kian!" Selene hissed, her face flushing with embarrassment. She smacked his arm harder this time, but he dodged her, laughing. "Don't act like you don't know," Kian taunted, his voice loud and obnoxious. "He likes you, Selene. Why else would he spend all his time with you? Day and night, taking care of you like you're the only person in the world?" My grip on Logan' arm tightened involuntarily. Day and night. The words struck a nerve. Logan had barely been home these past weeks, disappearing for hours on end without notice. I'd tried to dismiss it, telling myself he was busy with work. But now, hearing Kian's words, the truth felt undeniable. He'd been with Selene. Of course, I knew why. She was his late best friend's widow. It made sense for him to take care of her after her husband's tragic death. But every day? To the point where her own brother saw it as something more? "What are you even talking about?" Selene snapped, her voice trembling as she hit Kian again, harder this time. He raised his hand instinctively to block her, but the motion caught her off balance. Selene staggered, her heels slipping on the pavement. "Watch out!" Logan shouted. I felt a shove, and before I could steady myself, I stumbled backward. By the time I regained my footing, Logan was already by Selene's side. He knelt on one knee, holding her as if she were made of glass. "Selene, are you okay?" His voice was frantic, his hands steadying her. "Where does it hurt?" Her face twisted in pain as she clutched his arm. "My stomach," she whimpered. "It hurts, Logan." "Don't worry," he said, his voice trembling. "I'll take you to the hospital. You're going to be okay." I stood frozen, watching the scene unfold like an outsider. I'd seen Logan in countless situations—calm, composed, in control. But now? He was panicking. For her. Not once in ten years had I ever seen him look at me like that. "Elaine!" Logan barked, snapping me out of my daze. "Get in the car. You're driving." For a moment, I couldn't move. "Hurry up!" Kian shouted, storming over to me. He grabbed my arm roughly, and something inside me snapped. Without thinking, I raised my hand and slapped him. The sharp crack echoed in the air. Kian stumbled back, his cheek already reddening with the imprint of my fingers. He touched his face, stunned, before his expression twisted in anger. "You—" he hissed, lifting his hand as if to strike me back. "Kian!" Logan' voice cut through the tension like a blade. "If you touch her, I'll make sure you go back inside." Kian froze, his hand hovering mid-air. After a moment, he lowered it, glaring at both Logan and me before stomping off. "Kian!" Selene called after him weakly, but her voice gave way to a pained cry as she clutched her stomach again. "Logan… It hurts," she whimpered. "Please, take me to the hospital." Logan didn't hesitate. "Elaine!" he barked again. I swallowed the lump in my throat and climbed into the driver's seat. Selene groaned in pain as Logan helped her into the backseat, his voice low and soothing as he reassured her. "Doctor!" Logan shouted the moment we arrived at the hospital. "She's pregnant, and she just fell. She's in a lot of pain!" Pregnant? The word echoed in my mind, heavy and disorienting. My legs felt like they were weighed down with lead as I stood there, unable to move. My chest tightened, and a sinking feeling settled in my stomach. Selene's husband was dead. How could she be pregnant? My gaze drifted to Logan. His face was taut with panic, his eyes fixed on the door to the emergency room. He looked so anxious, so desperate. Was he... was he worried because the baby was his? Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481205292_1621461025152320_3232206266777560630_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q-OO2S57PycQ7kNvgEbZ6Yg&_nc_oc=AdgvUoJsSdJiOOjrISlZDauvUY6vYmLKBiVCPh0-bSATJYaZXc_8n_iF7TkJP6GeaYN1OodOSRe0o6RSFkfhJfaI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYDbhZOgatWVsOG2siPyaTPYbONZX4CmHAHcNKuUDbfYsQ&oe=67C73165	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,190	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707187}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	Tudo o que eu quero no Dia dos Namorados é você🥰	🎬Ela namorou com ele quando ele era pobre, mas o relacionamento deles terminou sob pressão da mãe dela. 😣Anos depois, depois de terem um filho e deixarem o país, eles inesperadamente se reencontram.💥💖👇👇	WATCH_MORE	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynami	Shot-Shorts-13	https://www.facebook.com/61569958689805/	797	1969-12-31 18:00	Watch more	dramapi.mediaradiance.com	VIDEO	Clique para ver o episódio completo👉	https://dramapi.mediaradiance.com/api/track/dynamicLandingPageThrV3/1c0246e7d0c60dd13a7f01bde9c79599?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481060208_1164178125117653_6825083729451242806_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y1YK20PRZ5QQ7kNvgFUFQvm&_nc_oc=AdjjKHoETO0s2UcyjIH-9uxyBdAFMoIRMNHm2MkdmRqd8gNx6bRJVWaCkVE3mRpAjCHpVV77QHO5WrqrnppUE3Wi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AvqSyRvYI4cJJrZKj17H1yp&oh=00_AYBywftpHAXUqmCyqBC2IC3RyCPiR4yVaTiOeJc5dZlQHQ&oe=67C737B9	PERSON_PROFILE	Shot-Shorts-13	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,161	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481224714_1317367846238938_8180346429459945554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=31MkhIMZ8HEQ7kNvgHUCFnZ&_nc_oc=AdgQZgx6jCmiPWH3-2kOudqy6CY5Hk-xuDplbZg7FMl3NzfqdFGHJ29a1t4h7ou3--ccI4EzXtI1rEq-OmC9Sw6E&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAkn_9WBkBdN4tMnOrOkzcsh-U1VQCAWCU5pW0h_-vrLQ&oe=67C73F45	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,163	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481228354_1648730612405975_1138985477264012177_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7d5nlxGRhYkQ7kNvgHBbISL&_nc_oc=AdgsJOUepvebnXf9BhM5YGEzsFWDmxlALw9uEyBy3eb2piy-X8wIQaCNsKUeh3ZzrVDhSy5Vt1uRvjyhW4xu_2x-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYBExN4ke4VIwJAP6iVJCKx2llt8fGrwWqDAOnEpIKezIg&oe=67C73E7C	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,164	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481082543_3885855214985352_8612581071678143208_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZDHZsZIhjZ0Q7kNvgG6V7Sm&_nc_oc=AdhbJAyzUV9dryPkZ_xiknFD0aluiAQixG_WXg7i1W_MAwGWx3z5vAU85xreqnouOwTfSwS_JxmtF-8oLhvqFM3c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYAMla_6EzpV_INLQpcSRHmr9M0CnaOC_-KjbXhK7xTI3A&oe=67C71C08	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,165	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707166}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	😍Click to continue reading	As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. As evening fell, Blair Davidson had prepared a feast, eagerly awaiting her husband's return for dinner. The hours crept by, and at one in the morning, her husband still hadn't come home. The wall clock ticked steadily, marking time in the quiet house. The once-warm dishes had grown cold, mirroring Blair's dejected heart. With a quiet sigh, Blair collected the untouched food and moved it to the kitchen. She began reheating everything, hoping to preserve some warmth of home. Just then, she heard the front door open and quickly turned around. A tall, striking figure in a business suit walked in. He seemed unsteady on his feet, having clearly been out drinking, but somehow this only enhanced his natural charm. This was Blair's husband, Rhys Davidson! Blair rushed to welcome him home. She had prepared a special drink for him, but as she offered it, his unsteady movements caused it to spill across the floor. Before she could step back, Rhys moved closer, tilted her face up, and kissed her suddenly. Then Rhys swept her up and carried her toward their room. His intentions were clear - he was seeking physical comfort. Rhys placed Blair on their bed with urgency. As she tried to sit up, Rhys's body pressed against hers, pinning her to the mattress. His strength overwhelmed her; resistance was futile. She couldn't voice any objections even if she wanted to. Being mute, silence was her only option. Blair surrendered to the moment. Rhys trailed passionate kisses down her neck and chest. Noticing her quietness and stillness, he touched her cheek gently, whispering, "Why so quiet?" Tears welled in Blair's eyes at his question. Her condition meant she couldn't express pleasure vocally like other women. She wondered about his question - did he ask despite knowing her condition? Was he trying to hurt her? Or was there something deeper behind his words? Blair responded by kissing him and running her fingers along his body... Rhys's arousal grew intensely; his manhood straining against his clothes. Unable to wait, he undressed them both and joined their bodies as one. Blair's beautiful features tensed with discomfort. Despite their previous intimacy, she always felt completely filled. His size was overwhelming! Being his wife had its challenges... Yet soon, the initial discomfort gave way to waves of pleasure. Chapter 3 When Rhys learned about it, he remained silent, offering no protection. Under the pressure, Blair had no choice but to end the pregnancy. She often wondered about that child - they would've been turning one by now... Besides Fletcher, the family rejected Blair, especially Skylar, who harbored deep resentment. Blair had entered their lives when she was five. Skylar, jealous of their grandfather's affection for Blair, tormented her for being mute. She'd lock Blair away, burn her hair, and once even pushed her down the stairs - an incident Rhys witnessed. He scolded Skylar then. Already bitter about their grandfather favoring Blair, Skylar now faced her beloved brother's criticism for hurting Blair. Her hatred only grew. Back then, Blair couldn't sign or write to report the abuse, so Skylar's cruelty intensified, with Blair bearing the brunt of every mood swing. As they aged, Skylar's tactics shifted from physical to emotional warfare. She deliberately brought up pregnancy, knowing it would reopen Blair's wounds. Such calculated cruelty! "We're leaving," Rhys announced abruptly. "Why the rush?" Skylar protested. "At least finish eating!" "Work calls," Rhys replied curtly, leading Blair out without a backward glance. Skylar watched them leave, her anger mounting. Rhys should love Raven, not Blair. Why was he defending her? In the car, Rhys lit a cigarette, clearly agitated. Blair waited quietly beside him. When he finished, he turned to her. She maintained her gentle smile, like a servant awaiting instruction. Her lack of reaction and submissive attitude unsettled Rhys. He despised spinelessness. People should show anger when wronged! Yet, he felt a twinge of sympathy. "What are your thoughts on having children?" he asked. Blair's surprise showed briefly before she signed: Your mother's right. If the child is mute like me, it's better not to have one. Life had taught Blair harsh lessons: every hope eventually shattered. The sweeter the dream, the more painful its end! Like when Fletcher bought her a birthday cake as a child. Before she could make her wish, Skylar shoved her face into it. She'd lifted her frosting-covered face to find everyone laughing at her misfortune. She'd smiled through her tears. After so much pain, Blair dared not hope anymore. "We weren't careful last night," Rhys mentioned suddenly. "There might be a chance..." Blair signed: I'm on birth control. Rhys watched her graceful fingers move - long and elegant from years of signing, their dance-like movements oddly captivating. After a moment, he looked away, started the engine, and muttered, "That's good." Blair lowered her gaze. Rhys stopped at Blair's workplace, a coffee shop. There stood Raven. She always managed to find him. Tall and striking, with endless legs and cascading curls, Raven commanded attention. Watching Rhys and Blair exit the car, fury blazed in her eyes. Raven carried herself like the wife, while Blair seemed the outsider - yet Blair held the legal claim to that title! Chapter 4 When Raven spotted Rhys, she knit her eyebrows and asked, "What brings you here?" Her eyes fell on Blair standing next to him, noticing light bruises on her neck. The sight made her blood boil. Holding back her anger, Raven flashed a smile at Rhys. "I just wanted to see you," she said sweetly. Rhys turned to Blair, "Get inside and start your shift." Blair nodded and walked toward the coffee shop. This was her workplace - the only place that had given her a chance after countless rejections. Once Blair was out of hearing range, Raven grabbed Rhys's arm playfully. "Are you still mad at me?" Instead of pulling away, Rhys simply said, "Let's talk in the car." Before climbing in, Raven pulled out sanitizer from her purse and sprayed the seat where Blair had been sitting. She looked up with a smirk, "Got to clean up after trash sat here!" Rhys just watched her silently, letting her do as she pleased. Through the coffee shop window, Blair watched everything unfold. She saw how Rhys let Raven get away with everything, how much he cared for her. People who are loved think they can do no wrong. Rhys was so into Raven that even her most outrageous behavior seemed okay to him - even when she was dissing his wife right in front of him. After sanitizing the seat, Raven finally got in the car. She fixed her curls and grabbed Rhys's hand. "Come on, why so serious? I promise I won't bring up divorce anymore!" Though Rhys spoiled Raven rotten, he'd always get upset whenever she mentioned divorcing the mute woman. Sure, Rhys claimed he didn't love Blair and only felt obligated to her, but that still drove Raven crazy. Raven was the jealous type - she wanted Rhys all to herself. She couldn't stand the thought of sharing him with anyone, even a mute woman! Plus, her gut told her Rhys was lying. Something inside her said he might actually love Blair but just couldn't show it. That thought made Raven even more furious and deepened her hatred for Blair. Rhys lit up a cigarette, leaned back, took a couple of deep drags, and let the smoke fill the car. "Look, Raven," he said. "I promised you'd never want for anything as long as you're with me. Even without marriage, I'll take care of you forever. I keep my word." He turned to face her. "That's my promise to you, just like the one I made to my grandfather." Before his grandfather died, he'd made Rhys swear to look after Blair for life, whether he loved her or not. And Rhys had promised! In his whole life, Rhys had only made promises to two people: his grandfather and Raven. Promises! Damn promises! Those words always set Raven off! "Yeah, I know you're a man of your word," Raven said through gritted teeth. "But I was in your life first!" After finishing his smoke, Rhys flicked the butt out the window and took Raven's hand, his voice soft. "I'm sorry. What do you want?" Raven tilted her head, thinking. "I'm over my Ferrari. I want a Maserati now!" A slight smile crossed Rhys's face. "Done." "And one more thing," Raven added. "Don't go see that mute Blair for a month." Rhys paused for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Satisfied, Raven beamed. "Let's go, you've got work!" Blair watched Rhys and Raven drive away, her heart breaking. The cloth in her hand was all twisted up from her grip. She smoothed it out on the table, like she was trying to smooth out her own tangled emotions. Just then, someone spoke up, "Your husband's getting cozy with another woman right in front of you. Doesn't that make you mad?" Chapter 5 Blair turned to see who was talking. It was Lauren Hayes, lounging in her chair, giving off a light scent of designer perfume. She owned the coffee shop and had become Blair's friend. Lauren was tall, about 5'10", with short hair, wearing a black tee and casual pants. When she kept quiet, people often mistook her for a guy. During Blair's job interview, Lauren had playfully squeezed her cheeks, catching Blair off guard. It wasn't until Lauren spoke that Blair realized she was actually a woman. Blair put down the cleaning cloth and signed with a smile, "I'm used to it." Lauren watched Blair's fingers move and noticed her red-rimmed eyes, her heart going out to her. As Blair's friend, Lauren knew all too well about the raw deal Blair got in her marriage. Lauren handed Blair a coffee, saying, "Here's your favorite, just brewed. Give it a try." Blair thanked her and took a sip. It was perfect! A smile lit up Blair's face. With her fair skin, when Blair looked at someone, she looked just like a helpless puppy - the kind that made your heart melt. That's why Lauren couldn't resist pinching her cheeks. Blair wasn't into it at first but got used to it over time. It's crazy how things become normal after a while! Lauren had a big heart. She even watched videos to learn sign language just to understand Blair better. Now she could get most of what Blair was signing. Suddenly, Lauren grabbed Blair's arm. "Come upstairs, I need your help with something." Blair quickly set down her coffee and followed Lauren up to a corner room on the second floor, filled with colorful paintings. Besides running the coffee shop, Lauren was also a "painter." Though she gave herself that title - she hadn't sold a single painting yet. Her parents had shot down her dreams of studying art, so she'd opened this coffee shop as a front for her secret painting studio. Once inside, Lauren plopped Blair onto a stool. "Don't budge. You're my model for today." Blair sat perfectly still. Lauren loved using Blair as her muse and had done tons of portraits of her. As the morning wore on into lunch hour, a massive downpour started outside. Rain drummed against the windows, creating a cozy vibe inside. The bad weather drove more customers in, making the downstairs crazy busy. Lauren and Blair had to put the painting on hold to help out. Being short-handed, even Lauren, the boss, had to pitch in with deliveries. She asked Blair to come along. Lauren jumped on her motorcycle with Blair riding behind her. Blair wanted to take an umbrella despite the rain, but Lauren wouldn't hear of it. According to Lauren, motorcycles were cool, but umbrellas on motorcycles? Not cool at all. So Blair just clutched the coffee close, shivering on the back of Lauren's bike. The rain was coming down in sheets, with thunder and lightning making the noon sky look like nighttime. When Lauren's motorcycle pulled up outside a particular building, Blair's face fell. Because this was Rhys's company! Chapter 6 Lauren helped Blair get her helmet off; they were both soaked to the bone, but the coffee Blair was holding stayed dry. Lauren joked, "These people are crazy. Big fancy company, but no coffee maker, so they've gotta get delivery." Taking the coffee from Blair, Lauren grinned, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Blair nodded and quietly walked to the entrance to wait. Staring at the wall of rain in front of her, Blair's mind wandered. It was pouring just like this the day Fletcher brought her to Rhys's house. She'd hidden shyly behind Fletcher while nine-year-old Rhys checked her out. Rhys had asked who she was. Fletcher had teased, "Your future wife. Interested?" Nine-year-old Rhys had sneered, "I don't want some monkey for a wife." She really had been scrawny and pale back then, with dry, straw-like hair - probably looking worse than a monkey at the zoo. But then he'd added, "How're you gonna be my wife when you're so skinny? You need to eat more." Even though Rhys was just kidding around, Blair always took his words to heart. Lost in these memories, a voice snapped her back to reality. "With this awful rain, I don't feel like working. I'm outta here!" It was Raven, clicking out of the company gates in her heels, when she spotted Blair standing there, drenched. "Blair?" Raven was on the phone with Rhys, who caught Blair's name on his end. Glancing back at the building, then at Blair, Raven hung up. "Here to see Rhys?" Blair shook her head. Raven raised an eyebrow and strutted over, smirking, "Rhys says you're so innocent, but you're not fooling anyone. Coming here all wet and pathetic for sympathy?" She tugged at Blair's dripping hair mockingly, "Playing the poor little victim!" Raven's face oozed smugness. "Drop the act. Rhys doesn't give a damn about you. You're just like some stray he took in!" Blair pressed her lips tight - maybe from the cold rain, they'd gone ghostly white. Raven didn't need to spell it out; Blair knew it all too well. The way Rhys looked at her was exactly how he looked at their pets at home. He loved their cat too - if he forgot to feed it before work, he'd come all the way back just to do it. Just then, Lauren came back with the coffee. She quickly stepped in front of Blair protectively and sized Raven up, saying, "Back off, you home-wrecker! Leave Blair alone!" Raven's face darkened as she glared at Lauren. "How dare you!" Lauren crossed her arms, giving Raven a mocking once-over, "What's wrong with calling it like it is? Am I lying? You're nothing but a cheap home-wrecker!" "You..." Raven sputtered, her face turning purple. She hated being called that. If it weren't for Blair, she should've been Rhys's wife! Why was she getting trash-talked? Used to getting her way because of Rhys's favor, Raven had never been dissed like this to her face. She raised her hand to slap Lauren. But Lauren wasn't having it. Before Raven could strike, Lauren beat her to it. Raven went down with a shriek. The slap left her face swollen, and she twisted her ankle in those stilettos. She clutched her foot, tears streaming down her face. Lauren looked down at her with disgust. "You really thought you could hit me? Serves you right, you home-wrecker!" Through the pain, Raven shot Lauren a hate-filled glare. Lauren grabbed the shocked Blair. "We're out of here!" Blair kept looking back. She saw Rhys rushing out, scooping Raven up from the ground. Even through the rain, she could see how gentle he was with her. But Rhys never noticed Blair standing there in the rain. Lauren revved up the motorcycle and disappeared into the downpour. The heavy rain blurred Blair's vision until the tall building behind them became just a shadow in the storm. Chapter 7 Raven let out an annoyed sigh, turning her head away from him. A security guard came over with some security camera footage and handed it to Rhys. "Sir, here's the video footage." As Rhys watched the video, his expression darkened immediately. He'd been to Blair's workplace before and knew Lauren, along with her other identity she kept hidden. But Blair wasn't in the footage. Rhys tossed the tablet onto the table and said to Raven, "I'm taking you to the hospital." Even more upset by how little he seemed to care, Raven shot back, "No way! Let my leg break - at least then I won't have to hear people calling me a slut every time I go out." "Don't be stubborn. We're going to the hospital," Rhys insisted. "I said no!" Rhys picked her up and walked out. Blair sat behind Lauren on the motorcycle, rain streaming down her face. She carefully held onto Lauren's waist. Even in the cold rain, Lauren's back felt warm. She wanted to thank Lauren but couldn't speak. In her twenty-three years, besides Fletcher and Rhys, Lauren was the first person to ever stand up for her. Lauren glanced down at the hand on her waist and silently sighed. In the freezing rain, what fell on Lauren's back felt warm - they weren't raindrops, but Blair's tears. She was finally letting herself cry in the downpour. Instead of heading back to the coffee shop, Lauren drove Blair home. After parking, Lauren got off the bike, walked Blair to her door, took off Blair's helmet, and smoothed down her wet hair. "Get changed - you don't want to catch a cold. He won't care if you get sick!" Blair nodded and signed, "Hold on a sec." She rushed inside and came back with an umbrella, offering it to Lauren. Lauren hesitated but took it, not wanting to hurt Blair's feelings. Lauren smiled and said, "Okay, I'll take it. Now get inside, quick!" Blair lingered, seeming to want to watch her leave. "You're something else, you know that?" Lauren opened the umbrella, propped it on her shoulder, got on her bike, and rode off smoothly. Her voice carried through the rain, "See you later!" Blair watched until she disappeared, a smile playing on her lips. If Rhys had been there, he would've noticed this smile was different - more real. Blair sneezed. Even after taking a hot shower and some cold medicine, she still felt woozy. When she checked her temperature, it read 103 - she definitely had a fever. After taking some Tylenol, she crawled into bed and passed out. When Blair woke up, someone was sitting by her bed. The room was so dark she thought she was seeing things. She rubbed her eyes and switched on the light. There sat Rhys, legs crossed, in a black shirt with the top buttons undone and sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscular forearms. An expensive watch on his wrist screamed money and status. His face was stone-cold as he stared at Blair. "Sleeping pretty good, weren't you?" Blair knelt up on the bed, quickly signing, "Sorry I overslept. Have you eaten?" Ignoring her question, Rhys said flatly, "You're done at the coffee shop." Shocked, Blair signed, "Why?" "Lauren's bad news. She'll be a bad influence on you. You're not going back there. I'll find you something else." Usually, Blair just went along with whatever Rhys said. Not this time. She signed, "I like working there. I want to stay." "I said no!" His voice went ice-cold, his eyes drilling into her. Blair bit her lip but held his gaze. It was the first time she'd ever dared to look at him this way. Blair signed, "Is this about what happened at the company?" "You've got some nerve bringing that up. Who took Lauren there?" Rhys's eyes narrowed. Blair looked down but didn't explain, just stubbornly signing, "I want to work there!" "You really want to test me on this?" Rhys's voice was filled with anger. Blair didn't move. Rhys stood up and headed for the door. At the doorway, he turned back to Blair. "Don't let me catch you hanging around Lauren again!" He walked out without another glance. Still super dizzy, Blair touched her forehead - still burning up, even her breath felt hot. She shook her head, jumped out of bed barefoot, and chased after him downstairs. On the stairs, she grabbed the bottom of his shirt. Rhys stopped and turned. "What now?" Blair pressed her lips together, stared at him for a long moment, then seemed to make up her mind. She let go of his shirt. She walked past him to the living room couch, bent down, and opened a drawer. Following her, Rhys saw it - divorce papers sitting right there in the drawer! Those papers had been there for a while, but Rhys never knew. He'd never even opened that drawer before. He stared at Blair in shock and confusion. Blair looked back at him, her eyes saying everything her voice couldn't: Let's get divorced! Open the app and continue reading the rest of the story . 👉 (It will automatically jump to the book when you open the app) 💕Due to FB has a limit on the amount of text, Pls Download TapRead to read Full version 💕 on TapRead	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.t	Enjoyreading	https://www.facebook.com/61572725436723/	2	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.tapread.reader	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481099860_1365176298234060_7373136731769829811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D9G3LQEYqbYQ7kNvgEhVZrR&_nc_oc=Adgv2cPPF64Q4iEx0zjYmudC2z1jx4XpVcdUTWXKmqoKYnfFNJ2XGoUHCCG8Q5NNMhNc6iZSRKbrAuvy6E8I29G7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFi2eZAKLwS6RzsRA-S0PRk&oh=00_AYD50j4AEJkYz5kbDOS-zi3P2k7Ur48vb0TCnfPU_k0hIA&oe=67C72715	PERSON_PROFILE	Enjoyreading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,707,545	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2707535}'	No	2025-02-28 00:31	active	2651	Take back your life and start living pain-free.	Struggling with nerve pain, and sleepless nights? Whether your discomfort is due to diabetes, age, or underlying health conditions... nerve pain can disrupt your life and sleep. It's essential to find a solution before another night of pain and discomfort takes its toll... Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion harnesses the power of magnesium to offer relief from nerve pain and sleep disturbances almost instantly. This special blend seeps deep into the skin, targeting the root cause of your neuropathic discomfort. Just a dab before bedtime is all it takes, and you can drift into a peaceful, deep sleep, free from nerve pain. Mama Bear Nerve Relief Lotion also comes with FREE Shipping & a 90-Day Money-Back Guarantee. Experience pain relief and restful nights or get your money back, guaranteed. ✅ Alleviates nerve pain ✅ Natural magnesium blend for effective pain relief (no harsh chemicals) ✅ Endorsed & loved by those suffering from neuropathy across the country for its effectiveness	SHOP_NOW	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve	Mama Bear Oasis	https://www.facebook.com/100088425910904/	4,507	1969-12-31 18:00	Shop Now	mamabearoasis.com	DCO	{{product.description}}	https://mamabearoasis.com/products/mama-bear-nerve-relief-lotion	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481048233_2483048898707478_5781132645563008851_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vevvQNc6dI4Q7kNvgGrQ-9y&_nc_oc=AdgoRdEEY8NfYHvrrIjvucWcElXWlXnbwEmPxJN83DSNyr8V_uaECVaLlttDd-rVF6p1nIKf0NgTD3pgBT-H9iuF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=At2-2U9ZkV_3-Lr_mC355j4&oh=00_AYCw0mg30h0NjelDsxiPLeVnrnu3PyH3Jq31kSUPlQr3Hg&oe=67C715B7	PERSON_PROFILE	Mama Bear Oasis	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,774	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!	BOOK_TRAVEL	http://fb.me/	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	45	1969-12-31 18:00	Book Now	fb.me	DCO	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	Mill Creek Chiropractic	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,773	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	$49 Spinal Restoration Therapy!	🚨Back Pain? Discover Pure Health Chiropractic's Spinal Restoration Therapy! Hey Minneapolis, for the next week, we're giving away 50 vouchers for an Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation & Health History for just $49! (Normally a $221 value!) What’s Included in Your Voucher: 🩺 Detailed Nerve & Spinal Examination: Identify the underlying causes of your discomfort. 📋 Postural Assessment: Evaluate your posture and alignment for personalized care. 📝 Health History Consultation: Tailor your treatment based on your specific needs. 📜 Report of Findings & Personalized Treatment Plan: Receive a customized program to alleviate pain and restore function. At Pure Health Chiropractic, Dr. Mancini’s innovative SRT Program is designed to relieve, reeducate, reform, and re-strengthen the musculoskeletal and central nervous system for long-term health recovery. Whether you’re dealing with acute or chronic pain from traumatic spinal injuries, sports injuries, car accidents, or ergonomic postural concerns, this program can help you live the life you deserve and improve your overall quality of life. Click below to claim your $49 Spinal Restoration Therapy Consultation Voucher and start your journey to a pain-free life today!	LEARN_MORE	https://www.purehealthchiro.net/optin	Pure Health Chiropractic	https://www.facebook.com/PureHealthClinic/	183	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	purehealthchiro.net	IMAGE	Sustainable pain relief and improved quality of life await you.	https://www.purehealthchiro.net/optin	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481191890_616568734560941_7435557654245764004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o7UttkvW_LsQ7kNvgGW2aIQ&_nc_oc=AdiFtOQZwYMtMRT_V6vR20UwztbmYfDk_l5hrCPZNZqa5oxRPu7nZyZpkKNxAp3L9jb8gYSkUxFC62LIIUNaq9Ks&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYCuWSCv2jm3OkwkGcTL6JQqf8W5xwdpuvn2QAWYYpo-DQ&oe=67C7272E	PERSON_PROFILE	Pure Health Chiropractic	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,772	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	Heel Pain’s Worst Nightmare	I thought pain relief meant frumpy, ugly shoes. KURU proved me wrong. Now I have happy feet and a happy wardrobe! 🦶Built for Heel Pain Relief 🌟37,000+ 5-Star Reviews 👟45-Day Returns & Exchanges	SHOP_NOW	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru	KURU Footwear	https://www.facebook.com/kurufootwear/	150,353	1969-12-31 18:00	Shop Now	kuruguru.com	DCO	Over 2 Million Pairs Sold	https://www.kurufootwear.com/pages/kuru-guru	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688453_9456794934380810_6817319843766166468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b0d9mLp-oaAQ7kNvgFj9EdM&_nc_oc=AdiVqV5LDs2CFbZZ_w6D_xFxMy-wFY5GMwAqueKjICmGMdu3wYKNvKqriKaqEHDa0W8eb-YOxAi_KTDmr_HS7-If&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYAm9Fjyv40bQZUKsvHtynl4RRNor2DQ1SQTFyQbNyuLQg&oe=67C72498	PERSON_PROFILE	KURU Footwear	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,777	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2706774}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	Feel Better, Move Better—Claim Your $47 Special Now!	A small step today could change your health for a lifetime. Our $47 New Patient Special includes everything you need to get started: consultation, X-rays, and adjustment. Don’t wait—your body deserves this!	BOOK_TRAVEL	http://fb.me/	Mill Creek Chiropractic	https://www.facebook.com/61566773812369/	45	1969-12-31 18:00	Book Now	fb.me	DCO	First adjustment, X-rays, and full exam—all for just $47! Book your visit today.	http://fb.me/	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026010_9244765112306750_6659513194063343166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-23dVPU_PloQ7kNvgFeAfOG&_nc_oc=AdjKg83RArbBTDSUWR3G6AETmTxj_2oae_ed8dIRvkSgr6kk6TZDIWQ603qjVRUReX_3MXBfWIAIG6IGUcKjyDaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYCvgeMvlDm3IcgG6G4XXiE&oh=00_AYBtvo4ZTGbTKs2CoWTzu7lcRqdxK_4Q2-Hgdf7IjwuN5w&oe=67C72AD9	PERSON_PROFILE	Mill Creek Chiropractic	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,780	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2706778}'	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！📖	Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”	LEARN_MORE	https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&u	Werewolf Novel	https://www.facebook.com/61560470905590/	726	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	getokn.com	VIDEO		https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=16927&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481173933_887203063392091_4099465249822543913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VrqTaBn3oeMQ7kNvgGsfA8y&_nc_oc=AdjPQNurxph6eVtK3ljwynvmPPoypQQfiloxxwEO8rGPCJ225vo2PGEOMNZiUEdlXPhn3G8lF0xFMosGzIFLwL1n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Arx95CPCyu8ko3m2eWcI0uT&oh=00_AYAsyhfSJoo-ogls1UawWmP2BBfn059ZzglGJ-XkfwtRtA&oe=67C71F3C	PERSON_PROFILE	Werewolf Novel	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,400	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥	Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”	LEARN_MORE	https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&	Galaxy in the Story	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	2,435	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	getokn.com	VIDEO		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477760147_1743826759513982_7181161487526217601_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lAnhi_nB8SgQ7kNvgFZmW-W&_nc_oc=AdiTLyuP6YXfnAabdkQT0IhUjc-Co6NjfnYxnpHcdyMPp0yrdMf0tp-Ad_-Vqd2tbKKT-pX7OZa2suNVIB5Y1NCt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBdIKcdcXZak7r6WYfcqlRzunuk5L2bwEOVORROdaqBXA&oe=67C735B1	PERSON_PROFILE	Galaxy in the Story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,706,402	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2706400}'	Yes	2025-02-28 00:30	active	2651	🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥	Today was supposed to be the day my fated mate and I got engaged. But now I’m watching him kiss another woman. Marrying her could make him the future Alpha because she’s the daughter of Gavin Landry, the most powerful Lycan chairman in the world. A couple of months ago, our Alpha died during a battle, and now all the candidates are competing for that position, including my mate, Ethan. Everyone knows the Lycans control the werewolf population. And Gavin? He could singlehandedly appoint everyone the new Alpha. So, Ethan made his choice. Her, not me. “Get me a whiskey and a martini for the lady,” A deep voice sounded from nearby. “Is it the future bride, or the future groom that’s got you in a mood?” “I’m just not into parties,” I decided to say. “Nor am I,” he murmured. “I’m here out of obligation.” The bartender placed my drink in front of me and I immediately took a sip, sighing in contentment. I waited for it to do its job and finish numbing the pain. Every time Ethan kissed her it destroyed me a little more. How had my life taken such a devastating turn? How could my fated mate do this to me? Did our 2 years together truly mean nothing? Did the mark on my neck mean that little to him? “Thank you for the drink,” I told the man. I took one last sip of my martini and started to get down from the stool, except my blouse snagged on the corner of the counter and just as I heard a tearing sound, I began to fall to the ground. I closed my eyes, bracing myself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, I felt strong arms wrapping around my body, lifting me into the air. I opened my eyes and peeked up at the man who caught me, and my breath hitched. He was so handsome. He held me with ease as if I weighed nothing and I could tell from the feeling of his arms around me that he was muscular. He smiled down at me and a dimple appeared on his right cheek. I wanted to lick that dimple. “Madam, are you falling for me?” He asked teasingly. I stared at him for a heartbeat longer before I squinted my eyes at him, seeing what he did there. “You’re a funny one, aren’t you?” He grinned. Then he looked at my shirt and immediately frowned. “Let me take you to my suite upstairs,” he said, making my heart skip a beat. “What?” I said in barely a whisper. His eyes met mine and I got lost in their beauty for a moment. Goddess, his good looks were sinful. “Your shirt is ripped. I have one you can wear upstairs in my VIP suite,” he explained. I blinked a couple of times and gave a nervous chuckle. “Oh, alright. Thank you,” I managed to sputter. He turned to the bartender. “Charge our drinks to my suite,” he ordered. “Yes, sir.” I allowed the man to carry me out of the room. His arms were so warm that I found myself resting my head against his broad chest, breathing in his minty scent. My wolf was practically purring in my mind. She’d been quiet for most of the evening while she licked the wounds the broken mate bond had caused. But right now, it was as if she had forgotten she was heartbroken. “Take off your shirt,” he instructed once we were in the suite. He had released me and was walking to the closet. “Excuse me?” I squeaked. “So, you can put on a new shirt,” he explained. “Right,” I breathed. I lifted my ripped shirt over my head and threw it onto the bed, leaving me in only my innerwear from the waist up. Once he found a shirt, he turned around to face me, and his entire body froze as his eyes trailed down my body. I was too busy checking him out to notice him staring at me but the longer I stared at him, the more I started to recognize him. Then, realization struck me, and I gasped. “It’s you…” I breathed, taking a step back. His eyes shifted upward and met mine; his brow arched. “You know me?” He asked. “I know of you,” I clarified. The corner of his lips tipped upward as he walked towards me, slowly, as if he were stalking his prey. I could practically hear the sounds of my heartbeat. “And what do you know of me?” “Only what I’ve heard…” I admitted. “And what have you heard?” “You’re Gavin Landry, Lycan Chairman. You’re a heartbreaker. You have a new woman each week and you never sleep with the same woman twice.” He raised his brows. “Is that so?” He asked. “Tell me more about myself.” Heck, he's the father of the bride and Ethan's future father-in-law? I'm confused, I don't know what I should do. But I'm not surprised I didn't recognize him at first. The Lycan family isn't high profile, they're more used to staying behind the scenes than becoming politicians and celebrities like werewolf Alpha. Should I tell him who I am? But that would be foolish at this moment. He continued to walk towards me, and I continued to walk backward until my back hit the wall. “What more do you want to know?” I asked, my voice coming out breathy. “Everything.” I’m not sure if it was the martini speaking or me, but I decided to be bold. If Ethan can indulge himself in someone new, then so could I. I lifted my gaze to meet his as he neared closer. “Your eyes…” I started to say. “I’ve heard that they were mesmerizing, and I must agree.” “What else?” I swallowed the lump in my throat. “When you smile, you have this adorable dimple on your cheek…” I whispered. He was only inches from me now, staring so intently at me that I thought I would burn up under his scrutiny. He licked his lips, drawing my attention to his mouth. “And your lips…” Before I could finish that sentence, his mouth crashed into mine. His kiss was anything but soft and sweet but filled with hunger and possession. I kissed him with just as much eagerness. His tongue made its way to mine, tasting every inch of me. He lifted me into the air, my body pinned between the wall and him. Instinctively I wrapped my legs around his waist and allowed him to deepen the kiss. His tongue trailed down the nape of my neck and warmth spread across my body as I felt him nibbling my soft flesh. All self-control and common sense left my mind the moment we kissed. All I could think about was Gavin; he consumed my mind, body, and soul entirely. I pulled at his tie, wanting to take it and his shirt off. He helped me undo his tie and then lifted his shirt over his head, tossing it to the ground. I let my fingers explore his body; they roamed over his torso and up his broad shoulders. I moaned into his mouth as his tongue found mine again. “Are you sure you want this?” He asked between kisses. “Yes,” I rasped out. “We are both willing adults, so why not?” We kissed again and just as he was about to take off my innerwear, I received a tearful mindlink from my adoptive mother. “Judy! Please, come home!” She sounded panicked; my mother never panicked. Hearing her voice was like cold water being dumped on my head and I gasped. I let my legs fall from around him and I pressed against his chest. “Stop,” I said breathlessly. “I have to go.” He frowned. “I don’t have much patience; stop joking,” he says, a hint of anger in his tone. “I’m so sorry. But I’m sure you have plenty of other options,” I said and started to run towards the door, but he grabbed my arm, stopping me. I whirl around to face him, my own anger rushing to the surface but before I can say anything, he points to the bed. “Your shirt is ripped, remember?” I looked down at my innerwear with a frown. “Oh…” He sighed, grabbing his shirt and putting it over my head. I inhaled deeply and warmth spread throughout my body; it smelled like him. …… The moment I stepped into the house; I could hear my mother sobbing. “Judy?” My mother sobbed; I could hear that she was in the kitchen and my heart stuttered at the sound of her broken voice. “Your father was taken away by the Gammas tonight.” Chapter 2 Judy’s POV My heart fell into my stomach. “What?!” I gasped. We lived in a decent-sized house; my adoptive father, being a successful businessman and a Delta of the Redmoon pack, had a lot of money. “He was arrested,” she explained. “He made a bad investment for the company, and he ended up losing all the money. He went completely bankrupt and now he owes the pack so much money. Until he pays it, they put him in jail.” “They can’t just come and take him away like this,” I said, standing to my feet, hardly able to contain my emotions. “Without any warning? That’s not fair!” “They can do whatever they want. The Beta is under the jurisdiction of the Lycans, and it was his decision. Loan sharks are ruthless, and nobody wishes to deal with them. It’s easier to just get rid of the problem and right now… your father is the problem.” Before I could say anything more, my phone started to ring. I reached into my bag and pulled it out. I frowned when I saw the name flash across the screen. “I heard about your father,” Ethan’s voice was soft as he spoke, and my traitorous heart skipped a beat. I hated how my body responded to him still; it was because of this foolish mate bond. Even though he rejected me, and I accepted it, that didn’t mean it severed our bond. It won’t be severed until he marks someone else.“I might have a suggestion though. But I’d like to tell you in person. Come outside.” I quickly left the kitchen and walked out of the house. Ethan was leaning against his car with his arms folded across his chest. Goddess, I hated how good he looked. I had been in love with him for longer than 2 years. He was my friend, my confidant, my fated mate. When he rejected me, it destroyed everything I had dreamt of. I wrapped my arms around my body, desperately trying to hold myself together. “Why are you here?” I asked him after a long and awkward silence. “I wanted to talk to you,” he replied. “Why?” The corner of his lips tipped upwards as he stared at me; I nearly melted under his scrutiny, and I had to shift my gaze to look at the ground. “Because I can help you,” he answered. “Your father’s funding chain is broken, and he now owes a lot of money. I know for a fact that he doesn’t have that kind of money, especially now that his business has gone under. But I do.” I lifted my gaze to meet him; he was serious. “Are you saying you’d pay my father’s debt?” I asked him. He nodded. “Yes,” he answered. “And what would we have to do in return?” I asked, almost afraid to ask. He smirked, which gave me an uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. “There is a condition,” he confessed. I waited silently for him to continue, my eyes never leaving his. “After I get married, I want you to drop out of school and become my mistress.” I couldn’t have heard him correctly; I stared at him with my jaw practically on the ground. “Excuse me?” I managed to sputter. “You want me to what??” “Drop out of school and become my mistress. I already have a luxurious home for you to live in. You would never have to want for anything. I’ll pay off your father’s debt and give you more money than you could dream of.” “How… how could you ask me to do such a thing?” I asked in a choked whisper; tears threatened to spill from my eyes, but I kept them away, not wanting him to see my break. He stepped closer to me, and I felt rooted to the ground, unable to move away. My wolf was whimpering about his request; she couldn’t believe our mate could ask such a thing from us. She was gutted and I hated that she was put in this position. “Because we’ve always been so good together, Judy,” he said, reaching out and touching my arm gently. “We will always have this strong connection, even if I mark someone else. You and your family would be set for life… all you have to do is say yes…” He was rubbing his fingers up and down my arms and I felt sick to my stomach. I finally found the strength to step away from him, my body trembling. “No,” I said, meeting his eyes. “I would never become your mistress.” His eyes darkened. “I’m about to become the Alpha, Judy. You must get with the times. Becoming my mistress would only benefit you and plus, don’t you want your father out of jail?” “I will find another way,” I said through my teeth. “If that’s all you came here to say, then I’ve heard enough. You can leave.” He raised his brows as he stared at me. He studied me for a moment longer like he expected me to change his mind at any moment. “You’ll change your mind,” he told me as he stepped away from me and towards his car. “And when you do, I’ll be here. But until then, your father will remain in prison.” “I’ll figure it out,” I said to his retreating back. “We don’t need you, Ethan!” He chuckled as he opened his car door and then he turned back to gaze into my eyes. “In order to get him out of prison, you’ll need at least 5 million dollars. When you realize that there’s no other option, you’ll come to your senses. I’m sure of it.” Without another word, he got into his car. I watched as he drove away, disappearing into the night. It was only when he disappeared that I allowed myself to fall to the ground. Tears streamed down my cheeks before I could stop them. 5 million dollars? How was I going to come up with that kind of money? —————— I had two classes this morning and one later in the afternoon. My first class was warrior training, and my second class was shifting, both of which I excelled at. I was going to college for Gamma training so that once I graduated, I could prove myself to the Gamma force and become a warrior. Then I would easily be able to pay off my father’s debt and save my family. “You look terrible,” my best friend, Nan, pointed out as I sat beside her against the large Oaktree; the very tree we always met up at. “It was a rough night,” I admitted as I took out my textbook to study. “Where did you go last night? When I returned, you were gone. Did you leave early because of the engagement party?” I bit my lower lip as I thought about what to say to her. If I lied, she’d be able to see right through me. I was a terrible liar initially, but Nan could read me like a book. “I ripped my shirt, and someone brought me into his room to change,” I said, feeling my cheeks growing warm at the memory. She raised her brows, and I could barely look at her. “You went to someone’s room?” She asked. “Whose?” I was quiet for a moment, and she grabbed my arm, getting my attention. “Judy, who did you leave with?” She asked, now her voice was filled with alarm. I knew there was no getting out of this conversation. I bit my lip and peeked up at her through my lashes. “Gavin Landry,” I squeaked. Chapter 3 Judy’s POV “Shut up!” She gasped. “Are you serious?? You went to Gavin Landry’s VIP suite? As in THE Gavin Landry?!” I nearly tackled her; she was being so loud! “Keep your voice down!” I scolded, attempting to cover her mouth with my hands but she was too quick and dodged me. “How can I possibly keep it down when my best friend went to Gavin Landry’s hotel room last night and waited until now to tell me!” She exclaimed. Nan was a waitress at the hotel restaurant the engagement party was at last night. The hotel, called Carter Resorts, was in the human territory, and it was owned by Patrick Carter, the Delta of the Silver Crescent pack. Which happened to be Gavin Landry’s pack. I wasn’t surprised to see Gavin there last night, especially considering his daughter was the bride-to-be. I was less surprised to see that he had a VIP suite at the hotel. I sighed. “It all happened so fast, and I had a bit too much to drink,” I admitted. “I forgot when I got home because other stuff happened.” I wrapped my arms around my body and looked up at her concerned eyes. “What else happened?” She asked, her voice dropping to a whisper. I took a deep breath, and I told Nan everything that happened, right up until Ethan came over and asked me to be his mistress in exchange for him paying off my father’s debt. By the time I finished talking, Nan’s jaw had dropped. “The nerve of that scum!” She hissed. “How dare he! He rejected you and now he wants you to be his bit on the side?! He has zero shame.” “I’m not sure what I’m going to do, Nan,” I whispered. “There’s no way I could come up with 5 million dollars to pay off my father’s debt.” We both fell silent as our thoughts consumed us and then her face lit up. I knew that look well and it grew nervous as a smile spread across her face. I knew right away that she had an idea, and I also knew that I wasn’t going to like it. “You said that he gave you his shirt to wear?” She asked. I nodded. She gasped and grabbed my arm. “Isn’t it obvious, Judy? Gavin is into you. That’s the only reason he’d give you his shirt. He wanted his scent on you! He's very picky. In all my time as a waitress, you're the first woman he's ever offered.” I gawked at her. She had officially lost her mind. “Gavin’s not into me,” I said, shaking my head. “He gave me his shirt because mine ripped. There was nothing to it.” “Why would he even care?” Nan asked, folding her arms across her chest. “He’s Gavin Landry and doesn’t need to care about any of this. Besides, you mentioned that he kissed you heatedly. You were ready to go all the way with him, which is huge because you were planning on waiting until after you were married. There had to be some kind of connection last night.” I glanced at my hands. “Or maybe I was just hurting and wanted to get back at Ethan,” I murmured. “Plus, I had a little too much to drink.” “Drunk actions are sober thoughts or something like that,” she said, waving away my words. Then, she smirked. “You could use this to your advantage. Do you still have that lingerie you bought for your wedding night? You should pay Gavin a little visit and make him an offer he can’t refuse.” ___ I knew it was a bad idea the moment she spoke the words, but her words continued to replay in my mind for the remainder of the day and night. When I woke up the next morning, my mind was made up. I went to my closet and grabbed my red lingerie. I had only tried it on once and I felt a little self-conscious wearing it, but I knew the night of my wedding when I finally gave myself over to Ethan fully, it wouldn’t matter what I was wearing. My heart ached at the thought, and I quickly brushed it out of my head before I started to cry again. I dressed in the lingerie, and I grabbed a long trench coat, wrapping it around my body. I left my hair down and I put on a little makeup to make my features pop. For the last day or so, my mother had either been speaking on the phone to lawyers, visiting my father in prison, or in her room. I had barely seen or spoken to her since I told her Ethan wasn’t going to help us. I hated knowing I disappointed her, but hopefully, this would fix all our problems. It was no secret where Gavin’s office was; everybody knew the famous Gavin Landry Corporation. When I walked through the front door, the receptionist was typing on her computer. She barely spared me a look as I approached the desk. “Good morning, I’m here to see Gavin Landry,” I said as politely as I could. The receptionist looked upward at me and blinked a couple of times, looking less than amused. “Do you have an appointment?” “Uh, no, but—” “Look, I don’t have time for this. Countless women come in here and request to speak with Gavin and I’m going to tell you what I tell them. Mr. Landry is incredibly busy, and he doesn’t have time or patience to be dealing with another fan girl,” she said bitterly. “And what gives you the right to turn away those who come to see me?” A deep voice boomed. Chapter 4 Judy’s POV “Mr. Landry,” the receptionist said, quickly standing to her feet. She suddenly seemed disheveled, and I wanted to smirk with satisfaction, but I kept it held in. “I asked you a question, Laura,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “What gives you the right to send away guests? You know the protocol. You are to call my office, and I am the one who decides whether or not I will see them or not. Not you.” She swallowed and glanced at the ground as if staring directly at him physically hurt her. “Come with me.” It took me a second to realize he was speaking to me, but when I saw the receptionist glaring at me and Gavin’s retreating back, I nearly stumbled over my feet to catch up to him. He walked through a luxurious waiting room until we reached a glass elevator. It was very high-tech with a touch screen attached to it. He brought up a keypad and typed in some sequence before pressing the floor number. He stood so close to me that the elevator felt almost cramped, despite it being a wide space. I could smell his incredible minty scent, mixed in with his aftershave and my heart skipped a beat. He didn’t bother looking at me though and I was starting to doubt this plan would work. Maybe he didn’t like me as much as I thought he did. I felt awkward knowing that under this coat was nothing but lingerie. The elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. It was an extremely large space with marble flooring and granite walls. “Where exactly is your office?” I asked, staring around the gorgeous area. He glanced at me; his face kept indifferent. “This is my office.” My eyes grew large at his words. He continued walking until he rounded the corner and sure enough, there was his desk right in front of large windows that overlooked the human city. It was gorgeous and my stomach twisted with nerves. He didn’t bother sitting on his desk chair. Instead, he turned to face me, leaning against his desk and folding his arms across his chest. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I took him in. He wore a white dress shirt with sleeves rolled up halfway, showing off his incredible muscles and his dark dress pants hugged his waist perfectly, showcasing his incredible form. My wolf purred with satisfaction, and I found myself staring at him for way longer than I intended to. He cleared his throat, making me nearly jump out of my skin as my gaze shot upward and met his. He was smirking at me, as if to say, “Caught you.” My cheeks burned from the embarrassment I felt. “So, what did you come here for?” He asked, breaking the tension between us. Oh. Right. The reason I’m here. “I have a problem, and I need your help,” I said in a rush. He raised his right brow. “What kind of problem?” I cleared my throat before continuing. “My father was arrested the other night,” I blurted. “His business went bankrupt, and he owes a lot of money. Roughly 5 million dollars.” He was silent as he stared at me; I realized he was waiting for me to continue. Probably wanted to know how I needed his help. “I was hoping you’d be able to help him and maybe pay the debt for my father so he could get out of prison?” I asked, biting my lip. He was quiet for another moment, processing my request before he ran his hands over his face. “And what would I get in return for helping your family?” He asked. I swallowed the lump in my throat. Confidence: I needed confidence. I held my head up high and looked him right in the eyes. It was known as a challenge to look an Alpha directly in the eyes, even worse so looking a Lycan directly in the eyes. But Gavin wasn’t as angry as I thought he would be, instead, he looked intrigued. “Well,” I began, I dropped my voice low as I stepped closer to him. “At the party the other day, we obviously had a connection…” I felt my cheeks growing hot as I spoke those words. “And I thought maybe…” I took a deep breath and undid my coat, revealing a portion of my lingerie, but not all of it. Not yet at least. His eyes darkened as he gazed over my body, and I nearly melted under his scrutiny. I suddenly had a surge of confidence, and I reached my hand out to touch his arm. “I thought maybe I could do some favors for you in return,” I said in a sultry voice. “I’m a college student and very clean. I haven’t done it before, but I’m on birth control, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” His breathing grew heavy as he straightened his posture, closing the small gap between us. His nearness was intoxicating, and my heart started to race against my chest. His scent enveloped me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I felt this delirious. He reached his hand up and I felt his fingers glide down my cheek, sending a wave of warmth throughout my whole body. We were so close together that I thought I was going to pass out from the heat that consumed me. His eyes were dark like they were the night in the VIP suite. He swallowed hard and I watched his Adam’s apple move slightly. I closed my eyes, preparing for him to kiss me. I could feel his breath on my lips and just as I leaned in close to him, getting ready for his embrace, it never came. Instead, I felt him adjusting my coat, covering my body. My eyes flew open, and I looked at his stern expression. “Do you really think I need to pay a woman for her body?” He asked, breaking the silence. “You said it yourself that I have many options.” My cheeks flushed immediately. “I just thought—” “You thought you could use your body to pay for my help,” he said, interrupting me. “You are still young, Miss Montague. You will regret taking such shortcuts in the future.” How did he know my name? I hadn’t told him. Had he looked into me? My heart skipped a beat at the thought, but his words were slowly crushing me. He didn’t want me. I lowered my gaze, hating how hot my face was getting. I knew he could see just how embarrassed I was. When he spoke next, he softened his voice and spoke with compassion. “Look, I have a daughter,” he told me. “I would never teach her to use her body as a transaction. I want more for her and her future, and I expect better from her.” He reached his hand and caressed the nape of my neck with his fingertips; my breath hitched as I gazed into his eyes. “I expected better from you,” he added; my heart fell into my stomach and disappointment consumed me. He was right. I was better than this. I nodded my head and opened my mouth to speak, but I heard footsteps behind me. I turned to see a couple of security guards standing nearby and I whipped around to look at Gavin with wide eyes. “I’m afraid my time is up, and my patience has run out,” Gavin said, looking at me briefly before glancing at the security guards. “Accompany Miss Montague out of the building, please.” “Yes sir,” they both said. They stood on each side of me, and I stared at Gavin with shock. I didn’t fight or argue with the security guards as they told me to come with them. “Thank you for your time,” I managed to say before I turned and left the office. I wanted to cry because of the shame, but I knew more importantly I needed a new job. …. “I’m so excited we get to work together,” Nan said with a wide smile. “And you look great in that uniform.” I looked down at my uniform. I felt ridiculous in this thing; it was a short skirt and a crop top that showed way too much bosom. I felt like I was on display. Especially at night when this place pretty much turned into a club. These men are wealthy and would tip generously. It was an opportunity I couldn’t pass up when I was struggling for money. “That’s what friends are for,” she said, nudging my arm with hers. She looked behind me and sighed. “Looks like we are getting a group of guys. Good luck,” she said. I sighed and turned to greet the customers but then I froze when I saw who was amongst them. Ethan. Chapter 5 Judy’s POV “You were right,” I heard one of his friends saying. “She does work here. This is going to be so good.” “Hey, call girl, can we get a table, or are you just going to stare at us?” Call girl? I placed the menus on the table for them and waited for each of them to take a seat. “I’m not a call girl. Please, take your seat.” As I leaned over the table to put the beer in front of each of them, one of them grabbed my rear end. I felt my entire body freeze. “I like this little uniform on you. How about you take it off and see what’s underneath.” My entire body went hot as I stepped back from the table, forcing his hand to drop. “Do not touch me,” I said loudly to each of them. “Oh, come on, Judy. Aren’t you here to satisfy men?” Another of his friends asked. “So come here and satisfy us. Sit on my lap.” I pressed my lips together. “I’m not a call girl,” I told them for the final time. “I’m a waitress.” “You got this job because you’re hot,” one of them chuckled. “The manager didn’t care about your skills. He cared about whether or not you could flirt with the customers and make him a lot of money. I’m willing to give you a good tip if you let me see what’s underneath your uniform and sit on my lap.” I felt my blood going cold from his words. “Come here baby girl,” he said, patting his lap and winking at me. I just stared at him, disbelieving. I looked at Ethan who was watching me, waiting to see what I would do. How could he just let his friends speak to me like this? At one point, he would have never allowed this. He would have punched anyone who looked at me with desire in their eyes. Now, he was acting as if he didn’t care. “I’ll give you 10 thousand dollars if you drink this entire beer,” one of his friends asked. My mouth nearly fell open. “What?” I asked. “You heard me,” he answered. “Drink this whole beer and you’ll get 10 thousand dollars.” “We’ll all give you 10 thousand dollars each if you drink all of our beers,” another one said. I stared at the beer and then at the men. My eyes landed on Ethan once more; he raised his brows, waiting for my answer. Swallowing my pride, I stepped towards the table and grabbed one of the glasses. I really didn’t like beer, but money was money, and I knew Ethan’s friends were rich and could pay that kind of money easily. I needed the cash to get my father out of prison and pay off his debt. I brought the cup to my lips and let the liquid run down my throat. I winced at the bitter taste, but I kept pushing myself until the cup was empty. His friends were cheering and chanting as I drank the contents of the cup. I slammed the cup on the counter and looked at the next guy who slid his beer at me, winking as he did so. I chugged his beer as well. I only got halfway through the third glass when I felt a firm grip around my wrist and I was yanked away. I heard Ethan’s friends booing and telling him he was a party pooper. I had no idea where Ethan was taking me; he was quiet until we reached outside and then he whipped around to glare at me. “Accept my offer and stop this foolishness,” he ordered. “I won’t be your mistress, Ethan,” I told him, narrowing my eyes, my head fuzzy from the beer. “You can forget about that.” “You’d rather act like a little call girl instead?” He asked through his teeth. “You looked ridiculous in there!” “Why do you care? You have your fiancé. This is my private business, and my private business no longer includes you.” “You are still mine, Judy. You will always be mine,” he growled. I wanted to laugh at his ridiculousness, but I also wanted to cry. He was so sweet at one point; I spent more than 2 years loving this man. Now as he stood before me, I realized he was a stranger. “I am not yours,” I told him, glad that my voice came out stronger than I felt. He let out a bitter laugh. “Fine, be a call girl for all I care,” he growled. “Spread your legs for money because that’s all you’re good for—” Before I could stop myself, my hand swung and made contact with his cheek, causing a loud slap. He didn’t flinch but he did grow angrier as he went to grab my throat. He froze though when he looked at my neck and I watched the color draining from his face. “What the heck,” he hissed. He grabbed my chin and yanked my head to the side. “Is that a lovebite?” I realized when getting dressed this morning that the lovebite Gavin left on me the other night was still there. It was fading, but visible. “So, what if it is?” I asked. He released my chin and glared at me, his gaze icy. “Who the heck have you been with?” “That’s not your concern,” I retorted. I turned to walk away, but he gripped my arm, making me whimper in pain as he whipped me around to face him again. “Answer my freaking question, Judy! Who have you been with?!” Through gritted teeth, I answered, “Gavin. Your future father-in-law. Happy now?” He released me and let out a bark of laughter. “Are you kidding me? You don’t have to make up such a ridiculous story,” Ethan said through a fit of laughter. I heard more laughter from nearby and I realized Ethan’s friends were crowding around. “Is she talking about Gavin Landry? He has standards. He would never go for a girl like, Judy.” “Yeah, Judy is a call girl and Gavin is a Lycan chairman. There’s no way,” another friend laughed. “I’m being serious,” I told them, folding my arms across my chest. This time Ethan did grab my throat, and his gaze turned almost deadly. “Stop playing me for a fool and tell me the truth,” he growled. “Gavin would never want someone like you. You are nobody. You don’t fit into his world. ” I couldn’t breathe as his hands tightened around my throat, so I couldn’t respond. “Now, how about you do as I say and move into the house I bought? Once I get married, I’ll see you frequently at night and you can spread your pretty little legs for me only—” There was a loud honk from nearby, making Ethan drop his hold around my neck. I coughed and rubbed my sore neck as he glared at the person interrupting us. I glanced at the black limo and frowned when the door opened. I gasped when I saw Gavin seated in the back, his eyes on me. “Get in,” he ordered. I stared at him, disbelieving. “I won’t ask you again, Judy,” he said through his teeth. I felt Ethan’s shocked eyes on me as I quickly hurried towards the car and got in, closing the door behind me. “Drive,” he instructed the driver. “Yes, sir.” The car started to move; Ethan stood on the curb; his mouth nearly dropped. His friends were equally shocked. Gavin glanced at me, and I felt my cheeks redden. “Using me to make your ex-fiancé jealous, are you?”	LEARN_MORE	https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&	Galaxy in the Story	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	2,435	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	getokn.com	VIDEO		https://getokn.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=18448&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480082429_1606467530012553_5005303532335186529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o6Srv1IyOSwQ7kNvgGxrOTu&_nc_oc=Adg2MJd5Kmr3yvkqc_9prLLqJYhBgImoA4vfTpm55hnM5Je6EfNdRo7-9PI_vkypVshVeE6YdTz1O7azCi7Qne2e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALvWnFVLCG14Ake_YUCbjOF&oh=00_AYBri61F25XtGB6kXLhIIS-pi8ZcGKK6XwCWvP5reeh3Yg&oe=67C73BF5	PERSON_PROFILE	Galaxy in the Story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete

Page 24 of 63, showing 20 record(s) out of 1,241 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads